and_o office_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 18._o proof_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o tent_n door_n for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v three_o man_n which_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v god_n lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n go_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o see_v three_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o honour_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o and_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o these_o three_o be_v one_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v also_o proof_n or_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o which_o word_n i_o be_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v when_o he_o send_v moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o unto_o they_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n go_v your_o way_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n s._n john_n say_v proof_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n which_o word_n also_o become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n proof_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v paul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v god_n proof_n christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a that_o christ_n be_v without_o beginning_n it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o make_v yâ—_z world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v glorify_v i_o then_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v god_n saint_n john_n say_v proof_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o aminde_v to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a &_o we_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o a_o more_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v which_o affirm_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o office_n as_o be_v moses_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o also_o eternal_a life_n s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n proof_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o thomas_n say_v unto_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o god_n it_o be_v write_v proof_n thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v every_o knee_n boow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o sentence_n we_o see_v that_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o also_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v god_n esay_n also_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n say_v proof_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v his_o kingdom_n lie_v and_o he_o be_v call_v with_o his_o own_o name_n wonderful_a the_o giver_n of_o counsel_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n say_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v god_n thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v he_o be_v call_v god_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n mâ—châ—â—_n the_o prophet_n say_v proof_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epheata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o shall_v â—ée_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n who_o out-going_a have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a and_o again_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n &_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o sentence_n meruailouslie_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a &_o shall_v continue_v for_o evermore_o none_o be_v able_a proof_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n but_o god_n as_o peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n and_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n christ_n say_v proof_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o father_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v paul_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a &_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v proof_n the_o same_o do_v i_o say_v christ_n for_o the_o father_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ._n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v all_o one_o action_n needs_o must_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o &_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v objection_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n object_n be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n you_o see_v in_o this_o place_n have_v grant_v himself_o to_o be_v infexiour_n unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o one_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o answer_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n but_o how_o yâ—_z this_o scripture_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v declare_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o one_o sentence_n christ._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
god_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o battle_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n héereunto_o chrisostome_n add_v the_o law_n reprove_v but_o lose_v not_o from_o sin_n grace_n lose_v from_o sin_n and_o reprove_v not_o the_o law_n reprove_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o grace_v forgive_a it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 134._o how_o this_o follow_v be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o saint_n austin_n mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o brethren_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v we_o receive_v what_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o moreover_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o live_v of_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n namely_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o save_o grace_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v due_a to_o i_o i_o assign_v somewhat_o to_o myself_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a but_o god_n crow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v saint_n austin_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o come_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o reward_v his_o former_a grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n and_o so_o he_o call_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v one_o grace_n and_o everlaâ—ing_a life_n a_o other_o grace_n very_o true_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a idol_n soldier_n other_o expound_v grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n teach_v that_o out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o his_o son_n god_n give_v to_o our_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o after_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o frame_v to_o some_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o with_o more_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n &_o with_o more_o joyful_a courage_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n not_o that_o our_o father_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o this_o free_a spirit_n but_o because_o of_o their_o childlie_o age_n they_o be_v keep_v more_o under_o by_o fear_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o &_o larglie_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o i_o mean_v universallie_o touch_v god_n ordinary_a disposition_n for_o to_o some_o special_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v larglie_o give_v and_o more_o larglie_a than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o find_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v for_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o dearelye_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o son_n body_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o convei_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipeâ—_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o will_v take_v b._n traheron_n by_o grace_n understand_v favour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v we_o belove_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 5._o 15._o t._n m._n ¶_o all_o grace_n grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o grace_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n do_v favour_v we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v become_v his_o member_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n peace_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o free_o forgive_v sinne_v by_o peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n procee_v thereof_o tindale_n how_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17_o ¶_o by_o grace_n some_o understand_v that_o truth_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a and_o get_v we_o favour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o truth_n they_o understand_v true_a sincere_a perfect_a sound_a and_o sure_a righteousness_n other_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o truth_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o signification_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n the_o sâ—nce_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a b._n traheron_n the_o grace_n say_v saint_n austen_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n privily_o into_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v despise_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o do_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshlie_o heart_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o those_o yâ—_z he_o learn_v he_o learn_v of_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v they_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v of_o d._n barnes_n against_o free_a will_n saint_n austen_n say_v dunce_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v resist_v grace_n dunce_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obstacie_n in_o man_n heart_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o grace_n find_v the_o heart_n in_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mollifieng_v that_o precede_v grace_n which_o be_v call_v attrition_n saint_n austen_n say_v when_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o within_o then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a influence_n that_o be_v we_o can_v dispose_v ourselves_o of_o congruence_n saint_n austen_n say_v how_o all_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o mercy_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o congruence_n by_o attrition_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ¶_o so_o than_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v stand_v one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o which_o two_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v save_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o work_n therefore_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o will_v join_v together_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n beza_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o place_n be_v diverslie_o expound_v some_o understand_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_z yâ—_z which_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o 15._o when_o he_o propose_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n who_o also_o do_v seal_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o christ_n free_a adoption_n that_o we_o consider_v not_o god_n now_o as_o a_o rigorous_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o geneva_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n ¶_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a child_n he_o receive_v we_o by_o grace_n &_o make_v we_o his_o child_n geneva_n 5._o man_n do_v call_v child_n adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v &_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o such_o right_n as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o count_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a viret_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v witness_n together_o he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testimony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a &_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o adoration_n ¶_o looke_n worship_n adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n adultery_n be_v before_o god_n adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o mischief_n follow_v thereof_o david_n to_o save_v his_o honour_n be_v drive_v to_o commit_v grievous_a murder_n also_o it_o be_v unright_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o another_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v another_o man_n heir_n neither_o can_v thou_o nor_o thy_o mother_n have_v light_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o what_o great_a shame_n can_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o what_o great_a displeasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v or_o come_v any_o child_n thereof_o the_o precioust_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a heart_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o woe_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o infirmity_n with_o he_o of_o that_o have_v thou_o rob_v he_o for_o after_o she_o have_v once_o couple_v herself_o with_o thou_o she_o shall_v not_o light_o love_v he_o any_o more_o so_o true_o but_o happy_o hate_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n moreover_o thou_o have_v untaught_a she_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v she_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n promise_v she_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 29._o when_o pâ—tiphars_n wife_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o very_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n against_o man_n except_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n final_o read_v chronicle_n and_o story_n and_o see_v what_o have_v follow_v adultery_n tindale_n fol._n 205._o god_n plague_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n with_o all_o their_o household_n 20._o for_o take_v of_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o although_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o she_o the_o levit_n wife_n be_v sore_o plague_v 19_o for_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o sodomite_n david_n for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o bethsabe_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 12._o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n the_o two_o judge_n that_o will_v have_v defile_v susanna_n 13._o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14._o be_v rebuke_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o afterward_o as_o story_n say_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n adultery_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o deffamation_n beggary_n 6._o and_o utter_a destruction_n how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o turn_v that_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n &_o wholesome_a physic_n unto_o poison_n we_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o open_a sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o that_o by_o time_n lest_o satan_n do_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n thus_o banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o utter_v despair_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n forgive_v when_o either_o it_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o repentaunt_a into_o favour_n again_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o this_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n look_v satan_n advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v not_o this_o word_n advocate_n find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o babe_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ¶_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n drink_v the_o secret_n of_o hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n breast_n he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n but_o he_o put_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n to_o have_v christ_n his_o advocate_n then_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n in_o christ_n steed_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a damn_a brethren_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o schism_n nor_o sedition_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n be_v join_v together_o geneva_n look_v more_o in_o mediator_n affliction_n how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v unto_o us._n like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o patient_n such_o quantity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o patient_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o drink_n in_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o physician_n shall_v have_v appoint_v or_o like_v as_o a_o father_n in_o cherish_v his_o child_n cut_v every_o of_o they_o their_o pitaunce_n &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n even_o so_o must_v god_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o charge_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o such_o portion_n of_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 100_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o ant_n for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o live_v together_o they_o travail_v together_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o winter_n together_o and_o in_o go_v and_o come_v from_o their_o work_n they_o hurt_v not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o each_o one_o rejoice_v at_o other_o travail_n and_o none_o do_v give_v they_o to_o any_o private_a thing_n but_o altogethers_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o they_o live_v by_o thousand_o together_o in_o one_o little_a hillock_n where_o as_o two_o man_n only_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n 18._o but_o of_o a_o office_n for_o as_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n say_v many_o be_v antichrist_n ¶_o antichrist_n signify_v not_o any_o particular_a man_n 3_o which_o as_o the_o people_n dream_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o you_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o all_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v antichrist_n tindale_n mark_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v sudden_o appear_v with_o wonder_n as_o our_o father_n talk_v of_o he_o no_o very_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o against_o christ_n that_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ._n antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o and_o other_o epistle_n antichrist_n be_v now_o &_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v when_o he_o be_v utter_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o season_n &_o they_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a raiment_n as_o thou_o see_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v yâ—_z scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n in_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o be_v very_a antichrist_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharesies_n for_o you_o rob_v widow_n house_n you_o pray_v long_a prayer_n under_o a_o colour_n you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o yâ—_z will_v to_o enter_v in_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_z a_o knowledge_n you_o make_v man_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n with_o your_o tradition_n you_o beguile_v yâ—_z people_n with_o hypocrisy_n &_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n all_o our_o prelate_n do_v but_o have_v yet_o get_v they_o new_a name_n &_o other_o garment_n &_o be_v other_o wise_a disguise_v there_o be_v difference_n be_v yâ—_z name_n between_o a_o pope_n a_o cardinal_n a_o bishop_n &_o so_o forth_o &_o to_o say_v a_o scribe_n a_o pharesie_n a_o seviour_n &_o so_o forth_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o even_o so_o now_o when_o we_o have_v utter_v he_o he_o will_v change_v himself_o once_o more_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o read_v yâ—_z place_n i_o exhort_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o &_o note_v it_o well_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v come_v 1500._o year_n ago_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a we_o also_o have_v look_v for_o antichrist_n &_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o long_o &_o we_o not_o ware_n &_o that_o because_o either_o or_o we_o look_v carnal_o for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v find_v christ_n very_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v he_o in_o yâ—_z law_n &_o prophet_n whither_o christ_n send_v they_o to_o seek_v john_n 5._o we_o also_o have_v spy_v out_o antichrist_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o have_v look_v in_o yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n where_o because_o the_o beast_n see_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o roar_v &_o seek_v new_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o thousand_o fashion_n with_o all_o manner_n wiliness_n falsehood_n subtlety_n &_o craft_n because_o yâ—_z his_o excommunication_n be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o make_v it_o treason_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ._n if_o christ_n &_o they_o may_v not_o live_v together_o one_o hope_n we_o have_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o old_a antichrist_n bring_v christ_n unto_o pilate_n say_v by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o when_o pilate_n have_v they_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o law_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n yâ—_z they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o false_a excommunication_n shall_v yet_o fear_v to_o confess_v christ_n because_o yâ—_z the_o temporal_a sword_n have_v condemn_v he_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n say_v they_o they_o love_v you_o so_o well_o yâ—_z they_o have_v rather_o burn_v you_o then_o yâ—_z you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ._n they_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o join_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v his_o testament_n tindale_n fol._n 60_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v extend_v to_o some_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o set_v itself_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antichrist_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a as_o john_n declare_v 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o namely_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v christ_n church_n away_o from_o the_o pureness_n &_o singleness_n of_o god_n word_n by_o their_o untoward_a &_o noisome_a error_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 183_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n while_o king_n richard_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n he_o send_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o calabria_n for_o abbas_n joachim_n of_o who_o famous_a learning_n &_o wonderful_a prophecy_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o among_o other_o demand_n he_o ask_v he_o of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v chief_o appear_v antichrist_n say_v he_o be_v already_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o will_v set_v himself_o yet_o high_a in_o yâ—_z seat_n apostolic_a i_o thought_n say_v yâ—_z king_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n &_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o dan._n i_o reckon_v also_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o hierusaleâ—_n &_o only_o have_v travail_v for_o yâ—_z space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a whereas_o christ_n travail_v to_o dispute_v against_o â—noch_n &_o helias_n not_o so_o say_v joachim_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n report_v he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n which_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o yâ—_z be_v call_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v but_o holy_a he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v open_v &_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v with_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o light_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bale_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v if_o you_o will_v weigh_v paul_n word_n diligent_o we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o time_n wherein_o antichrist_n must_v be_v disclose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o write_v to_o yâ—_z thessalonian_o yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o judgement_n 3_o &_o mind_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o yâ—_z opinion_n say_v yâ—_z there_o shall_v a_o depart_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n must_v fall_v from_o yâ—_z emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o hierom_n anselme_n theophilact_n bede_n dionise_v &_o almost_o all_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o yâ—_z interpreter_n take_v it_o true_a it_o be_v yâ—_z paul_n speak_v this_o thing_n dark_a lie_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v man_n mind_n therefore_o then_o say_v paul_n yâ—_z great_a wicked_a body_n shall_v show_v forth_o himself_o yea_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o succeed_v especial_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o also_o as_o daniel_n write_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o naught_o yâ—_z
time_n always_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n say_v when_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o be_v give_v of_o man_n unto_o he_o then_o more_o plenteous_a blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o he_o that_o bless_v make_v he_o debtor_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n calfehill_n fol._n 116._o by_o blessing_n understand_v not_o the_o wag_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n hand_n over_o thy_o head_n but_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n christ_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n 60_o &_o as_o rebeccae_n friend_n bless_v she_o when_o she_o depart_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o sister_n grow_v into_o thousand_o thousand_o &_o thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n 28_o say_v god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o gen._n 28._o 3._o almighty_a god_n bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o grow_v and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n &_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o thy_o grandfather_n &_o such_o like_a tindale_n fol._n 145._o what_o god_n blessing_n be_v god_n blessing_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o bless_v they_o say_v grow_v and_o multiply_v &_o have_v dominion_n and_o in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n he_o bless_v no_o &_o his_o son_n and_o give_v dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n &_o authority_n to_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n bless_v abraham_n with_o cattle_n and_o other_o riches_n and_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v the_o present_a and_o gift_n god_n bless_v the._n 7._o day_n that_o be_v give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v therein_o from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n &_o how_o to_o work_v their_o work_n godly_a all_o the_o week_n after_o god_n also_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o they_o &_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o lust_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n abraham_n son_n tindale_n fol._n 5._o who_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o keep_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v by_o new_a birth_n 6_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n which_o continue_v in_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o also_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n &_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 1._o 2._o rom._n 4._o 8._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o ¶_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o holy_a just_a and_o perfect_a may_v he_o be_v report_v also_o of_o all_o man_n which_o have_v portion_n convenient_a in_o yâ—_z first_o resurrection_n with_o david_n magdalene_n zacheus_n &_o peter_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n retain_v it_o in_o their_o live_n for_o they_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n be_v depure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a &_o so_o make_v the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o some_o peradventure_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n true_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o wash_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o which_o will_v believe_v sure_o till_o they_o die_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v true_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a bless_v whether_o man_n do_v bless_v they_o or_o curse_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o these_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o bless_v except_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n they_o believe_v sure_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n nor_o bless_v be_v they_o never_o so_o oftentimes_o bless_v of_o the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n and_o all_o his_o three_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o mitre_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n bibliander_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o jude._n of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n jesus_n take_v bread_n 22_o bless_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bless_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v express_v by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n again_o where_o mark_n use_v this_o word_n bless_v matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v 26_o ¶_o mark_v say_v have_v give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o consecrate_v with_o a_o conjure_n of_o murmur_a &_o force_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o they_o become_v undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n which_o must_v be_v recite_v and_o lay_v forth_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v what_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n beza_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o when_o i_o speak_v say_v chrisostome_n of_o blessing_n i_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o rehearse_v those_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o for_o with_o the_o cup_n we_o add_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o error_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v wicked_a person_n he_o admit_v we_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o himself_o with_o those_o and_o such_o other_o rendring_n of_o thanks_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v what_o chrisostome_n take_v blessing_n to_o be_v calfehil_n fol._n 106._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 21._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n but_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o grudge_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unkind_a curss_v god_n because_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o he_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n child_n ne_o yield_v record_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o for_o they_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o must_v needs_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o cast_v up_o and_o vomit_v out_o some_o poison_n against_o he_o therefore_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a loâ—_n here_o how_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n name_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n that_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n and_o moreover_o also_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherlie_a goodness_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 32._o ¶_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o
5._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol_z 53._o ¶_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o yoke_v you_o with_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o to_o burden_v you_o with_o any_o other_o tradition_n than_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o neither_o with_o ceremony_n rite_n nor_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n nor_o year_n in_o holy_a day_n fasting_n vigil_n nor_o sabotes_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 40._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o threaten_n god_n burden_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a in_o deride_v the_o word_n will_v ask_v of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o because_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n he_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v cause_v this_o word_n burden_n to_o cease_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v with_o reverence_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mock_v and_o contemn_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o 〈…〉_o truth_n that_o they_o use_v scornful_o to_o scosfe_n at_o god_n threaten_a propheste_n in_o mock_v call_v they_o god_n fardel_n or_o burden_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n the_o burden_n of_o babel_n which_o esaie_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v 1_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v on_o babel_n as_o a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v in_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v smite_v those_o strange_a nation_n who_o they_o know_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n chastened_a the_o israelite_n as_o his_o child_n and_o these_o other_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a if_o he_o punish_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o geneva_n burial_n how_o burial_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o resurrection_n buriall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o good_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o our_o burial_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v but_o when_o thou_o do_v hear_v say_v chrisostome_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n what_o the_o greek_n and_o hebures_n do_v call_v their_o bure_a place_n the_o greek_n greek_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_v place_n camâ—tereum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dorter_n or_o sleep_a place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a or_o rather_o more_o sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o down_o to_o sleep_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_o be_v wâ—ese_n 〈…〉_o out_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v soriâ—_n when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v to_o â—edde_v and_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n be_v most_o assure_v by_o the_o undouted_a &_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o immortal_a and_o most_o gloriouâ—â—_n the_o hebrews_n hebrues_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_n place_v oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o live_n because_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v 〈…〉_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n what_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_o bury_n with_o christ_n 〈…〉_o bapâ—â—â—e_o in_o to_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ¶_o this_o partake_n of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n calâ—ehill_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n ¶_o look_v john_n baptist._n burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o ¶_o to_o burn_v after_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v when_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tindale_n ¶_o then_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_n so_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n that_o tempt_v that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n geneva_n what_o these_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v 35_o ¶_o these_o burn_a light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v livelie_a fervent_a and_o burn_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n ¶_o burn_v offer_n be_v they_o which_o be_v all_o burn_v but_o of_o peace_n offering_n a_o certain_a part_n be_v offer_v a_o other_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 20_o because_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v 〈…〉_o although_o that_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sheep_n of_o calf_n and_o bird_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v adumbrate_v aâ—_n s._n paul_n witness_v heb._n 10._o shall_v we_o think_v â—_z fore_n that_o we_o now_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v not_o burn_v 〈…〉_o fice_z to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yes_o mâ—_n than_o they_o have_v for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v preach_v or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v cause_n or_o help_v christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o do_v we_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n far_o above_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o young_a fat_a calf_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hovesâ—_n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v sacrifice_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v set_v up_o to_o my_o name_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o meritas_fw-la of_o hiâ—â—sionâ—_n we_o do_v also_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o dilie_o member_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o
perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n look_v rom._n 12._o 1._o phi._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 2â—5_n ric._n turnar_n see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n cain_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v cain_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n most_o people_n go_v naked_a save_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o cover_v with_o skin_n of_o some_o beast_n &_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o dwell_v house_n to_o defend_v they_o neither_o from_o the_o cold_a neither_o yet_o from_o heat_n but_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n they_o make_v with_o pretty_a bough_n and_o twig_n of_o tree_n such_o little_a pretty_a lodging_n as_o we_o call_v cabens_n or_o booth_n and_o it_o so_o chance_v that_o cain_n be_v very_o old_a and_o also_o weary_a happen_v one_o day_n to_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bush_n that_o be_v enclose_v with_o green_a bough_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o lamech_n one_o of_o yâ—_z kindred_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o five_o degree_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o at_o a_o time_n be_v dispose_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o kill_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o take_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o take_v also_o a_o little_a boy_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a shoot_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o bush_n where_o cain_n lie_v the_o little_a boy_n espieng_v the_o bush_n to_o wag_v &_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o lay_v some_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v afraid_a thereof_o give_v knowledge_n to_o old_a father_n lamech_n that_o in_o a_o bush_n stand_v right_o before_o he_o 23._o &_o not_o far_o off_o there_o lie_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a beast_n and_o lamech_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o child_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n &_o draw_v a_o straight_a draught_n towards_o the_o bush_n where_o he_o slay_v his_o cousin_n cain_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v live_v 730._o year_n as_o say_v philo_n graftonan_n his_o chro._n fol._n 7._o ¶_o lyra_n say_v that_o when_o lamech_n perceive_v he_o have_v slay_v cain_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v he_o in_o pain_n of_o great_a punishment_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n &_o beat_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v caini_n caini_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o honour_v cain_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n they_o high_o esteem_v of_o esau_n chore_n dathan_n abiram_n with_o the_o sodomite_n they_o call_v judas_n the_o traitor_n their_o cousin_n honour_v he_o for_o betraieng_v of_o christ_n affirm_v yâ—_z he_o foresee_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o will_v become_v unto_o mankind_n they_o read_v a_o certain_a gospel_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o judas_n they_o revile_v the_o law_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 38._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o at_o one_o time_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 49._o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o intent_n after_o the_o which_o he_o so_o speak_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o a_o murderer_n a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o ¶_o god_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v neither_o can_v his_o impiety_n let_v god_n purpose_n who_o cause_v this_o wicked_a man_n even_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v many_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v so_o excecate_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o speak_v against_o theirown_a self_n unwittinglie_o and_o that_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n â—_o sir_n i._o cheek_n call_v what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o time_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 26._o ¶_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o require_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 12._o 8._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o these_o day_n god_n begin_v to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o restore_v religion_n which_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v suppress_v geneva_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n many_o be_v call_v 14_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o yâ—_z which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o these_o which_o be_v dumb_a and_o be_v deaf_a mind_v be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v no_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n he_o illuminate_v but_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o calling_n be_v special_a &_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a only_a when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n every_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o last_o end_n mar._n fol._n 51._o ¶_o first_n all_o man_n be_v general_o call_v even_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o unto_o they_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o and_o the_o creature_n comprehend_v therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v unexcusable_a before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v be_v so_o deaf_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o give_v care_n nor_o heed_n to_o the_o call_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v call_v do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o it_o have_v no_o true_a root_n in_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o heart_n yâ—_z the_o gospel_n be_v true_a do_v for_o a_o time_n profess_v but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n in_o he_o he_o do_v soon_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o yâ—_z lord_n do_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n illuminate_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o ward_n he_o do_v forsake_v they_o because_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n &_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o three_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v both_o particular_a and_o also_o most_o effectual_a for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n
be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o with_o he_o be_v see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o he_o et_fw-la ecce_fw-la nubes_fw-la lucida_fw-la obumbravit_fw-la â—os_v and_o behold_v a_o clear_a cloud_n do_v shadow_v they_o and_o close_v they_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la bene_fw-la complacui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o please_v and_o pacify_v towards_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hear_v he_o furthermore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o we_o read_v that_o a_o cloud_n compass_v and_o close_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o by_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v together_o you_o see_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o practice_n 11_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o darkness_n his_o secret_a closet_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n his_o tabernacle_n to_o compass_v he_o round_o about_o ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n and_o chariot_n the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v term_v god_n pavilion_n or_o tent_n and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z cloud_n be_v his_o chariot_n namely_o because_o he_o guide_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o do_v as_o it_o be_v walk_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v his_o triumph_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n be_v present_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o heaven_n as_o his_o palace_n and_o his_o majesty_n show_v itself_o there_o again_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o pavilion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o consider_v the_o royal_a workmanship_n then_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o let_v not_o his_o glory_n be_v lefaced_a through_o our_o unthankfulness_n cal._n upon_o job._n 672._o cockatrice_n egg_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n follow_v they_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n ¶_o to_o breed_v cockatrice_n egg_n â—_o be_v to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mischievous_a and_o wicked_a &_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a unto_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o be_v poison_n and_o bring_v death_n geneva_n cold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a ¶_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n to_o be_v cold_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v hot_a be_v to_o persist_v steadfast_o and_o stout_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v workfull_a by_o love_n and_o to_o be_v luke_o warm_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o counterfetter_n and_o dissembler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hot_a and_o faithful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n &_o inward_o to_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 67._o i_o know_v by_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o thy_o work_n be_v evident_o open_a before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o see_v thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a thou_o be_v neither_o a_o full_a infidel_n nor_o a_o full_a beléever_n neither_o a_o perfect_a pagan_a nor_o a_o perfect_a christian_a thou_o be_v neither_o constant_a in_o thy_o faith_n nor_o yet_o all_o without_o faith_n outward_o thou_o be_v hot_a but_o within_o thou_o be_v cold_a as_o yâ—e_n inwardlie_o thou_o abhor_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o outward_o condemn_v it_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a either_o a_o christian_n or_o none_o at_o all_o either_o a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o a_o full_a hater_n of_o it_o &_o not_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o thou_o be_v judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n call_v darkness_n light_n &_o light_a darkness_n make_v sour_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sower_n allow_v fable_n and_o lie_v and_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n none_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o false_a christian._n much_o soon_o be_v he_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o cold_a or_o all_o without_o faith_n than_o he_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n maintain_v error_n and_o lie_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o between_o both_o &_o neither_o of_o both_o half_a cold_a half_a hot_a and_o neither_o full_o cold_a nor_o hot_a neither_o faithful_o give_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o all_o whole_a with_o out_o it_o but_o a_o false_a and_o gloss_a hyporrite_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o as_o a_o morsel_n out_o of_o season_n &_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o kind_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v digest_v neither_o shall_v my_o word_n allow_v thou_o nor_o my_o promise_n admit_v thou_o to_o rest_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o into_o exterior_a darkness_n whereas_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o detest_v thou_o &_o abhor_v thou_o for_o much_o worse_a be_v they_o that_o abuse_n or_o despise_v yâ—_z gift_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o never_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n coal_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n 20._o ¶_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o our_o gentle_a kindness_n towards_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o by_o the_o coal_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o our_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o gentleness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v be_v kindele_v with_o love_n may_v repent_v and_o become_v our_o friend_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o either_o thou_o shall_v wound_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n or_o else_o his_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v he_o witness_n that_o god_n burn_a wrath_n hang_v over_o he_o geneva_n ¶_o thou_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n overcome_v he_o 22_o insomuch_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v thy_o benefit_n and_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v inflame_v geneva_n ¶_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v solomon_n point_n out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o man_n beza_n comfortless_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 18._o ¶_o some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghast_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodelie_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherlie_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o marl_n commandment_n of_o god._n how_o they_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 1â—_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ¶_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v our_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n &_o receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o loose_v we_o strength_n we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n now_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o much_o to_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straight_a way_n but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remoove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stick_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_n thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v uirginitie_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v a_o dragma_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v five_o half_a penny_n for_o a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o half_a penny_n dragon_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n i_o will_v upon_o thou_o thou_o dragon_n 3._o ¶_o the_o property_n of_o dragon_n be_v to_o haunt_v where_o abundance_n of_o water_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o reign_v so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v a_o stew_n because_o of_o her_o haunt_n of_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n which_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o esay_n 51._o 9_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n or_o thou_o have_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n by_o the_o place_n of_o serpent_n be_v understand_v their_o bondage_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a to_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o same_o call_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n &_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o hear_v continual_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o all_o godliness_n despise_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o angel_n who_o force_n the_o dragon_n use_v against_o michael_n be_v the_o great_a man_n wise_a man_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o puissance_n policy_n &_o riches_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v wrongful_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o encounter_v howbeit_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 174._o who_o be_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1â—_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n ¶_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o may_v fit_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n marl_n draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 44_o draw_v he_o ¶_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v towards_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hale_v and_o pull_v of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n &_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n free_a will_n be_v nothing_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 218._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o 32_o ¶_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shéepefold_a mar._n fol._n 441._o ¶_o looke_n father_n dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v dream_n saint_n austen_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o revealation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eâ—odius_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v pet._n m_o 〈…〉_o upon_o judic._n â—ol_n 137._o of_o dream_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o which_o god_n 〈…〉_o his_o will_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o wâ—_n understand_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—hose_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v of_o continnuall_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n marl_n fol._n 13._o drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o drunkenness_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n plato_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n platâ—_n write_v that_o minos_n in_o his_o law_n prohibit_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o to_o drunkenness_n again_o in_o his_o 16._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n a_o drunken_a
refer_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n geneva_n shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_n for_o then_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n geneva_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fiti_v year_n deut._n 15._o 17._o levit._fw-la 25._o 40._o geneva_n eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v evcharistia_n in_o latin_a be_v english_v a_o thanksgiving_a and_o be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eliote_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o eucharist_n be_v but_o bread_n they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o and_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a mystery_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49._o eutichae_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n call_v also_o psalliani_fw-la of_o who_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v contra_fw-la massilianos_fw-la &_o saint_n austen_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la who_o for_o mumble_v up_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n be_v call_v the_o pray_v heretic_n for_o so_o sound_v the_o greek_a word_n lukâ—eaâ—_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o much_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o not_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o office_n that_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o study_v or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a idleness_n in_o only_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o pray_v of_o who_o also_o thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a greek_a author_n i_o heodoret_n and_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v deceive_v give_v themselves_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o they_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a man_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o pray_v they_o sleep_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n pomet_n fol._n 117._o eutiches_n 450._o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o divinity_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o theodosius_n and_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v summon_v where_o dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n restore_v he_o euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o this_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o die_v tom._n 2._o council_n euchraite_n what_o they_o be_v evchraite_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n continent_n the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v tacianus_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o disciple_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n he_o abhor_a marriage_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o offer_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v the_o euchraite_n prevail_v in_o pisidia_n and_o phrigia_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 46._o 47._o evil_a men._n how_o far_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n say_v the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o the_o good_a here_o aught_o to_o be_v adedd_v other_o word_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n have_v express_o in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v if_o those_o evil_a man_n do_v cast_v abroad_o no_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o lead_v other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o example_n how_o evil_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n look_v ¶_o eat_v eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n evnomius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n heretic_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o aetius_n say_v yâ—_z god_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n then_o man_n he_o term_v aetius_n the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o rebaptise_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n create_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sanctifieng_v spirit_n create_v of_o the_o create_a son_n socrat._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o theodor._n li._n 2._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 76._o he_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v they_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353._o eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o they_o be_v condemn_v evstachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastra_n in_o armenia_n go_v in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o priest_n heretic_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n make_v law_n of_o fast_v 324._o he_o part_v marry_v couple_n asunder_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o refrain_v the_o church_n to_o raise_v conventicle_n at_o home_n he_o take_v servant_n from_o their_o master_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n he_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n habit_n he_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v he_o forbid_v the_o accustom_a fast_v day_n &_o command_v they_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o detest_v the_o prayer_n of_o marry_a man_n he_o abhor_v the_o offer_n and_o communion_n of_o marry_a priest_n not_o remember_v that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n afterward_o in_o a_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o last_o of_o all_o at_o constantinople_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a 14_o &_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ¶_o the_o pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o think_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o publican_n humble_v himself_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n by_o lawlie_a prayer_n &_o by_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v hem_n examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n the_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o a_o true_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v as_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n also_o testify_v the_o three_o true_a charity_n and_o union_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o there_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o self_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o oneself_o cup._n viret_n this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o lust_n and_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sâ—nne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ—_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ—_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ—_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ—_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o â—aigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ—_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈…〉_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a 〈…〉_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ—_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ—_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
cast_v away_o as_o if_o any_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n â—eteine_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o willinglieâ—_n cast_v away_o neither_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v willlinglie_o lose_v of_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v a_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o thou_o retain_v it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o wherefore_o thou_o must_v publiklie_o testify_v that_o thou_o have_v â—ounde_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fâ—ssus_n in_o the_o paragraphe_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reprove_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 283._o finger_n of_o god._n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v god_n finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 11._o 20._o augustin_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o math._n 22._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n finger_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n a_o answer_n to_o helindius_n the_o heretic_n objection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n 25._o and_o none_o say_v helindius_n can_v he_o call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_a son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v all_o that_o break_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrice_n first_o name_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v unto_o the_o sccond_a be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o month_n namely_o for_o five_o sickle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brethren_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o marl_n fol._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o break_v of_o our_o first_o faith_n prima_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 12_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digoi_n fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n faith_n i_o mean_v martion_n and_o basilides_n these_o two_o famous_a heretic_n martion_n and_o basilides_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o saint_n hierome_n call_v the_o first_o faith_n jewel_n fol._n 170._o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o leave_v their_o vocation_n but_o also_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n widow_n what_o the_o first_o fruit_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n yea_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o 〈…〉_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o fruit_n chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o new_a dough_n be_v command_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o god_n before_o that_o the_o new_a bread_n shall_v be_v taste_v of_o for_o thereof_o be_v make_v sweet_a cake_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v understand_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o giver_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o fruit_n wherefore_o that_o oblation_n increase_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o infinite_a but_o also_o nourish_v in_o man_n a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o oftentimes_o emperor_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v unto_o some_o one_o man_n a_o city_n or_o province_n or_o some_o certain_a dominion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n some_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n not_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o that_o talon_n to_o be_v enrich_v but_o that_o they_o may_v perpetuallie_o understande_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o depend_v upon_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v moreover_o this_o commodity_n have_v the_o common_a weal_n by_o that_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o such_o oblation_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v sustain_v who_o use_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v yea_o though_o with_o great_a charge_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v signify_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o first_o fruit_n be_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o sustain_v the_o family_n yea_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o offer_v first_o fruit_n be_v derive_v also_o unto_o the_o ethnike_n for_o the_o virgin_n call_v vestae_fw-la offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o domestical_a god_n and_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v in_o symposiacis_n the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n drink_v not_o any_o wine_n before_o that_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o at_o athens_n the_o xi_o day_n of_o the_o month_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a institution_n although_o yâ—_z ethnikes_fw-gr have_v with_o idolatrus_fw-la superstition_n violate_a that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v at_o this_o day_n also_o although_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o we_o of_o our_o free_a and_o liberal_a will_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 351._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o last_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o run_a game_n not_o they_o that_o run_v first_o but_o they_o that_o come_v first_o to_o the_o game_n winue_v the_o game_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o praise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o those_o be_v last_o with_o god_n that_o be_v first_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o be_v first_o with_o god_n that_o be_v last_o with_o themselves_o in_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o vileness_n &_o
the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o very_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n &_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_a without_o such_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n neither_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o whosoever_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o the_o same_o understand_v not_o paul_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v tin_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o ro._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 63_o ¶_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n meaning_n god_n dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 2._o 9_o to_o dwell_v real_o and_o indeed_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o tindale_n ¶_o to_o wit_n not_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o force_n that_o come_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o life_n and_o feed_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o saint_n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n thus_o understand_v you_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o you_o see_v likewise_o chrisostome_n say_v my_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v spiritual_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o carnal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n get_v nothing_o nor_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o florinus_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o teach_v at_o rome_n florinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o one_o blastus_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 13._o &_o 18._o follower_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o they_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v s._n i._o cheek_n fool_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n foal_n ¶_o looke_n racha_n of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v augustin_n when_o he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o forget_v his_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o when_o we_o change_v and_o not_o he_o ¶_o although_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n caluine_n yet_o forget_v he_o we_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o he_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v reserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o perceive_v not_o his_o present_a succour_n like_v as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o linger_v in_o pain_n desire_n god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o help_n nor_o see_v any_o likelihood_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o remember_v we_o continual_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 257._o forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o trespasser_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o forgive_a unto_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a token_n to_o certify_v therewith_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n unfainedlie_o to_o forgive_v unto_o our_o brother_n their_o trespass_n it_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o &_o quite_o forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n daily_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o daily_a to_o repent_v and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o together_o &_o daily_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n see_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v us._n no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o despair_v that_o can_v repent_v &_o ask_v forgiveness_n how_o deep_a soever_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a near_a upon_o this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v beléeve_v show_v we_o here_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o sensible_a way_n which_o we_o may_v feel_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n thing_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o pardon_n deliver_v no_o man_n of_o any_o pargatorre_n that_o god_n put_v we_o unto_o in_o this_o world_n he_o can_v bless_v or_o heal_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o poor_a ague_n or_o toothache_n which_o disease_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n put_v on_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o we_o can_v see_v feel_v or_o have_v any_o experience_n at_o all_o that_o it_o so_o be_v there_o be_v he_o mighty_a if_o i_o be_v come_v home_o out_o of_o a_o land_n where_o never_o man_n be_v before_o and_o be_v sure_a never_n man_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v tell_v as_o many_o wonder_n as_o master_n moor_n do_v of_o utopia_n and_o no_o man_n can_v rebuke_v i_o but_o here_o christ_n make_v thou_o sure_a of_o pardon_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v thy_o brother_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o what_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o i_o that_o be_v hard_o in_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o if_o that_o profession_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o father_n sake_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o father_n ordinance_n and_o will_v forgive_v if_o any_o of_o thy_o brother_n have_v offence_v thou_o and_o do_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n than_o have_v thou_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n do_v thou_o 〈…〉_o thy_o brother_n that_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o aâ—â—nd_v they_o that_o thy_o father_n name_n may_v be_v honour_v then_o have_v thou_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o desire_v it_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n loe_o if_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n among_o thy_o brother_n that_o one_o have_v offend_v the_o other_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o and_o forthwith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o tindale_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o math._n fornicator_n ¶_o looke_n sa_o 〈…〉_o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 24_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o ¶_o to_o forsake_v himself_o be_v utterlie_o to_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n work_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 15._o 2._o ¶_o none_o of_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o refuse_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o that_o cast_v not_o away_o
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n eliote_n hinder_v part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n the_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n augustin_n be_v christ_n humanity_n the_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v without_o end_n hypocrite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 113._o hypocrisy_n describe_v we_o see_v many_o which_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o very_o zealous_a christian_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o hold_v long_o talk_v &_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o study_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o neighbour_n a_o man_n shall_v perceive_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o rake_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o beguile_v folk_n when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v hypocrite_n caluine_n upon_o job._n foi_fw-fr 4._o hypotiposis_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v illustration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n thâ—â—_n hear_v with_o the_o ear_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 607._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n wage_n or_o reward_n and_o my_o hire_n be_v with_o i_o 1â—_n ¶_o here_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o will_v render_v every_o man_n his_o reward_n for_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n trease_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o likewise_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o castawaies_a wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v heedful_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o perform_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n as_o for_o the_o profit_v or_o not_o profit_v of_o our_o labour_n that_o must_v we_o put_v to_o the_o discreation_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o other_o do_v but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a 1._o the._n 5._o 6._o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n &_o for_o yâ—_z appear_v of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o yâ—_z great_a god_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n tit._n 2._o 13._o moreover_o the_o hire_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n as_o the_o meritmonger_n talk_v but_o to_o yâ—_z beléeve_v of_o yâ—_z promise_v according_a to_o this_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n &_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 312._o why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n and_o yâ—_z thou_o shall_v render_v hire_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a to_o shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n who_o the_o graceless_a world_n have_v condemn_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n psa._n 32._o 6._o esa._n 58._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o hire_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o absolute_o nor_o yet_o for_o yâ—_z work_v sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z bountifulness_n of_o the_o promiser_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n â—uie_v a_o bondslave_n he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o master_n commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n or_o toil_n he_o do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o if_o his_o master_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n promise_v his_o slave_n any_o wage_n for_o show_v himself_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v his_o service_n sure_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o reward_n then_o of_o hire_n but_o yet_o the_o master_n promise_v of_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o hire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 164._o history_n what_o a_o history_n be_v tvllie_n call_v a_o history_n the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n mistress_n of_o life_n hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o madiaâ—te_n 29_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n ¶_o hobab_n be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v call_v jethro_n even_o as_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n idida_n and_o as_o osias_n be_v also_o call_v azarias_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o raguel_n and_o father_n to_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n albeit_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o exod._n raguel_n be_v call_v her_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o be_v her_o father_n father_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o few_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n t._n m._n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o raguel_n jethro_n hobab_n and_o keni_n be_v alone_o kimhi_n say_v that_o raguel_n be_v jethroes_n father_n so_o hobab_n be_v moses_n father_n in_o law_n geneva_n holy_a who_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o hallow_a 6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v clean_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o so_o â—s_v become_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o respect_n whereof_o paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o choose_a hear_v how_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 11._o 44._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o also_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 7._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o term_v holy_a and_o so_o soothfast_a because_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v defile_v and_o untrue_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o moreover_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o be_v segregated_a from_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n he_o always_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v his_o father_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7._o 26._o john_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 2._o 8._o 1._o pe._n 2._o 22._o hereby_o only_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v worthy_o term_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a dan._n 9_o 24._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 60_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o one_o cry_v to_o a_o other_o &_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a â—_o ¶_o this_o oft_o repetition_n signify_v that_o yâ—_z holy_a angel_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o holy_a thou_o shall_v be_v holy_a 25._o and_o with_o the_o perfect_a thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o clean_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v be_v froward_a ¶_o this_o text_n most_o common_o hathâ—bene_v allege_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v acquaint_v himself_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n custom_n and_o company_n keep_v to_o be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o contrariwise_o who_o do_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a with_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n with_o liar_n and_o swearer_n
office_n without_o blaspheme_v of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n &_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v whole_a mediator_n without_o saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d_o barnes_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n 1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n &_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n d._n barnes_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n christ_n sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 34._o the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n here_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v and_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o he_o ask_v thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o redemption_n make_v of_o god_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n first_o he_o despise_v christ_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n 23._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o â—_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o no_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 33._o he_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o ¶_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n he_o yâ—_z say_v all_o thing_n exclude_v not_o the_o toothache_a d._n b._n all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n ¶_o here_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n 17_o that_o god_n be_v good_a only_a for_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o and_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o mathewe_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n and_o the_o five_o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v unto_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o say_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v help_v i_o psal._n 120._o 1._o my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 121._o 2._o christ_n also_o himself_o teach_v all_o creature_n to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n math._n 6._o 9_o d._n barnes_n objection_n the_o saint_n must_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n this_o be_v richard_n opinion_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o if_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v mediator_n for_o we_o then_o be_v christ_n unsufficient_a for_o philosopher_n do_v never_o put_v two_o cause_n when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o saint_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n for_o we_o all_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o d._n barnes_n a_o other_o of_o his_o reason_n if_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n do_v of_o their_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la now_o must_v they_o pray_v much_o more_o see_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o charity_n answer_n a_o reason_n without_o scripture_n must_v have_v a_o like_a answer_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v here_o do_v of_o their_o charity_n clothe_v naked_a man_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_fw-it now_o for_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o charity_n likewise_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v here_o do_v of_o his_o charity_n write_v epistle_n and_o declare_v the_o verity_n ergo_fw-la now_o must_v he_o much_o more_o write_v so_o that_o where_o afore_o he_o write_v but_o one_o now_o must_v he_o at_o the_o least_o write_v three_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o charity_n d._n barnes_n another_o like_a reason_n like_a as_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v certain_a mediator_n as_o duke_n earl_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o favour_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n that_o may_v entreat_v his_o matter_n answer_n saint_n ambrose_n answer_v this_o reason_n thus_o man_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excusation_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o king_n by_o earl_n i_o answer_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n &_o earl_n because_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o know_v all_o man_n merit_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n nor_o no_o mediator_n but_o only_o a_o devoâ—t_a mind_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n mediator_n job_n his_o name_n interpret_v some_o interpret_v this_o name_n of_o job_n to_o signify_v weep_v or_o wail_v and_o other_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o utter_a enemy_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o hate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a for_o mâ—n_z to_o shoot_v at_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v guess_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v save_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v he_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o book_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o ¶_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o moses_n and_o say_v that_z the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o carry_v eleazar_n his_o son_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o gerson_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o eleazar_n the_o child_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v yet_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v circumcise_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o be_v come_v to_o â—ull_a growth_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n but_o moses_n his_o father_n which_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n lyra._n how_o moses_n still_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n when_o moses_n complain_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o murmur_a people_n alone_o god_n command_v he_o to_o choose_v out_o 70._o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o 14_o then_o moses_n will_v to_o quench_v the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n 6._o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o number_n take_v out_o of_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v to_o 72._o and_o because_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o more_o but_o 70._o moses_n make_v 72._o littlle_n roll_n of_o paper_n &_o write_v in_o they_o all_o save_n in_o two_o wherein_o be_v nothing_o write_v and_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o vessel_n together_o that_o no_o man_n see_v they_o and_o then_o each_o one_o shall_v take_v out_o a_o paper_n as_o his_o fortune_n be_v and_o whosoever_o do_v light_v upon_o the_o paper_n unwritten_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v among_o the_o seniors_n now_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o name_v eldad_n and_o medad_n medad_n who_o chance_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o draw_v the_o paper_n unwritten_a wherefore_o they_o go_v not_o up_o with_o the_o other_o 70._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n upon_o who_o nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rest_v so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v then_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n hear_v how_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n and_o how_o that_o josua_n shall_v lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n speak_v unto_o moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o moses_n not_o discontent_a with_o their_o prophesy_a wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o lyra_n how_o moses_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n the_o woman_n of_o ind_n which_o moses_n have_v to_o wife_n be_v daughter_n to_o yâ—_z king_n of_o aethiope_n 1_o as_o joâ—ephus_n write_v for_o what_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o arise_v cruel_a war_n between_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n the_o aethiopian_n destroy_v egypt_n &_o waste_v the_o country_n so_o soâ—e_a that_o the_o egyptian_n of_o necessity_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o counsel_n unto_o their_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o they_o must_v elect_v a_o hebrew_n captain_n over_o their_o army_n by_o who_o help_n the_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v subdn_v upon_o the_o which_o moses_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o personage_n be_v choose_v sovereign_a captain_n over_o their_o army_n who_o so_o politic_o set_v upon_o the_o aethiopian_n that_o at_o the_o first_o battle_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o flee_v into_o their_o strong_a city_n call_v saba_n which_o city_n moses_n besiege_v and_o do_v so_o valiant_a &_o so_o politic_o assualt_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n vehement_o belove_v so_o that_o she_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o love_n send_v unto_o he_o require_v of_o he_o marriage_n who_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o city_n be_v content_v which_o thing_n by_o her_o mean_a be_v quick_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o by_o which_o occasion_n he_o subdue_v all_o aethiope_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n with_o great_a triumph_n t._n lanquet_n wherefore_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o slay_v or_o be_v â—laine_v then_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v suffer_v wrong_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n in_o which_o act_n also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o saver_n of_o the_o israelite_n t._n m._n what_o moses_n face_n be_v moses_n face_n be_v the_o law_n in_o her_o right_a understanding_n tindale_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n which_o talk_v with_o christ._n and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n &_o helias_n 3_o ¶_o no_o doubt_v this_o appear_v &_o talk_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o yâ—_z declaration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n notwithstaning_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o present_a or_o whether_o yâ—_z a_o figure_n or_o show_v only_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o yâ—_z face_n of_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a be_v set_v before_o the_o prophet_n although_o yâ—_z matter_n be_v so_o probable_a yâ—_z both_o party_n may_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a yâ—_z they_o be_v true_o bring_v into_o yâ—_z place_n neither_o it_o be_v any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v seeing_z that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n yâ—_z the_o dead_a for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n moses_n &_o helias_n do_v not_o rise_v unto_o themselves_o at_o yâ—_z time_n but_o they_o rise_v at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a for_o yâ—_z time_n with_o christ._n again_o if_o any_o demand_n how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n &_o helias_n who_o they_o never_o see_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o they_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o true_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v moses_n and_o helias_n but_o why_o do_v these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n appear_v â—_o sure_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n or_o end_n than_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aid_n &_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n that_o christicame_v not_o forth_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n long_o before_o therefore_o in_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o in_o helias_n the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 377._o of_o moses_n chair_n what_o it_o signify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ¶_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o even_o now_o haply_o must_v the_o bishop_n be_v hear_v that_o do_v true_o teach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o live_v scant_a gospel_n like_o but_o who_o can_v suffer_v they_o against_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n exercise_v upon_o the_o people_n plain_v ¶_o tyranny_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o authority_n they_o that_o with_o tradition_n imagine_v for_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o tyranny_n do_v hamper_v the_o people_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cayphas_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 46â—_n be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n s._n austen_n say_v sedendo_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_v upon_o mofe_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o
hierome_n say_v 3_o the_o people_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n shall_v leave_v their_o negligent_a &_o idle_a schoolmaister_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n deceive_v they_o and_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o these_o mountain_n and_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v reprove_v jewel_n fol._n 721._o what_o these_o mountain_n signify_v that_o the_o mountain_n may_v bring_v peace_n 3_o ¶_o by_o the_o mountain_n be_v understand_v the_o great_a man_n and_o ruler_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o little_a hill_n their_o subject_n psal._n 114._o 4._o 148._o 9_o luk._n 3._o 5._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o translate_n of_o mountain_n he_o translate_v mountain_n ¶_o god_n translate_v mountain_n â—_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o the_o great_a realm_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o sripture_n signify_v by_o mountain_n and_o hill_n so_o translate_v he_o pharaoh_n exo._n 14._o 28._o and_o king_n senacharib_n eze._n 37._o what_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n 20_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mountain_n be_v garizim_n whereupon_o sanabalecta_n the_o cuthite_n build_v a_o temple_n by_o alexander_n of_o macedony_n his_o leave_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o issica_fw-la and_o make_v there_o maâ—asses_n his_o son_n in_o law_n high_a priest_n josephus_n bo_o 11._o mourne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o mourn_v mourn_v &_o weep_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o mourn_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o unmeasurable_a and_o grievous_a lamentation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n for_o impatience_n and_o grief_n smite_v his_o own_o body_n rent_v his_o clothes_n tear_v his_o hair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o math._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v t._n m._n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o crosse._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o mourning_n be_v that_o cross_n without_o the_o which_o be_v never_o disciple_n of_o christ_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v thâ—e_n a_o cross_n as_o warmness_n follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v under_o the_o which_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v groan_v and_o mourn_v secret_o not_o only_o because_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o flesh_n carry_v thâ—e_n away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o wretchedness_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o because_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v &_o sorrow_n no_o less_o then_o for_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 190._o how_o far_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v admit_v the_o scripture_n admit_v the_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o deut._n 34._o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o moses_n abraham_n bewail_v his_o wife_n sara_n joseph_n mourn_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n david_n mourn_v for_o ammon_n israel_n for_o samuel_n martha_n for_o lazarus_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 38._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o my_o son_n shed_v thy_o tear_n over_o the_o dead_a but_o jer._n 22._o 10_o say_v bewail_v not_o yâ—_z dead_a and_o christ_n say_v luke_n 7._o 13._o to_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a weep_v not_o which_o counter_a say_n paul_n recoâ—cileth_v 1._o tess._n 4._o 13._o where_o he_o say_v brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o it_o be_v heathenish_a sorrow_n that_o be_v forbid_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hemâ—ing_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o 2_o ¶_o a_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v so_o yâ—_z all_o superstition_n be_v lay_v aside_o howbeit_o these_o godly_a &_o devout_a person_n yâ—_z be_v spoâ—en_v of_o here_o do_v rather_o make_v this_o lamentation_n for_o steven_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o â—arnest_n and_o valiant_a deâ—â—nder_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o no_o harm_n be_v happen_v unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n mouth_n what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v god_n mouth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n augustin_n or_o his_o commandment_n esay_n 40._o 5._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o sharp_a and_o pithye_a speech_n so_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v even_o cut_v a_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a which_o hear_v i_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o excuse_n this_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o true_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n apoc._n 16._o t._n m._n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v perform_v geneva_n of_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n ¶_o looke_n staff_n multitude_a how_o it_o be_v not_o good_a always_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n the_o turk_n be_v in_o number_n five_o time_n more_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v knowledge_n one_o god_n and_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n err_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v faithless_a 800._o year_n and_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o ever_o beléeve_v move_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n only_o &_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v be_v abraham_n seed_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v faithless_a this_o 15._o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_a which_o be_v few_o shall_v among_o that_o great_a multitude_n never_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o pope_n persecute_v and_o suffer_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o persecution_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o all_o natural_a possibility_n we_o must_v suspect_v as_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o rude_a multitude_n with_o great_a assent_n and_o consent_n appear_v many_o be_v call_v 14_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v thereinto_o 8_o of_o seed_n sow_v in_o four_o place_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o in_o one_o murder_n who_o be_v murderer_n and_o murderer_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o tongue_n mind_n hand_n or_o by_o withhold_a of_o thing_n needful_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o canâ—sh_a giant_n and_o great_a man_n of_o name_n like_o nymrod_n the_o strong_a hunter_n which_o murder_n guiltless_a person_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n do_v more_o cruel_o at_o this_o day_n then_o do_v the_o romish_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n and_o stepfollower_n of_o that_o meek_a lamb_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n also_o which_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n but_o god_n will_v abhor_v those_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal._n 5._o 6._o mar._n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 289._o ¶_o the_o unpitifull_a murderer_n be_v also_o the_o same_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n those_o caines_n and_o those_o boisterous_a nemrothe_n that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n no_o cruel_a
god_n always_o sing_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v true_a honourer_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n crowley_n who_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n some_o say_v that_o calixtus_n primus_fw-la do_v first_o make_v the_o statute_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v that_o priest_n have_v wife_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o calixtos_n day_n but_o ancient_a history_n do_v make_v mention_n yâ—_z nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o do_v go_v about_o this_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v huldrik_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n s._n hulderich_n bishop_n of_o auguensais_n which_o write_v sharp_a epistle_n against_o he_o reprove_v he_o sore_o yâ—_z because_o he_o will_v compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o have_v not_o swerve_v a_o little_a from_o discretion_n yâ—_z whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v counsel_v priest_n to_o chastity_n thou_o have_v with_o a_o lordly_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a violence_n when_o that_o thou_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o serve_v thy_o private_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o chastity_n but_o not_o compel_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n and_o against_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a man_n proceed_v further_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v a_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n gregor_n the_o which_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n upon_o a_o day_n s._n gregory_n send_v unto_o his_o pond_n for_o fish_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o they_o fish_v withal_o be_v bring_v about_o 6000._o head_n young_a child_n head_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o s._n gregory_n see_v strike_v he_o sore_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o heavy_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o perceive_v anon_o that_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o make_v for_o priest_n chastity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a murder_n in_o that_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o live_v sole_a nor_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o for_o safeguard_v of_o their_o honesty_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v revoke_v his_o decree_n again_o and_o do_v great_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 328._o prince_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n a_o noble_a say_n of_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n set_v he_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n to_o who_o iâ—_n we_o as_o man_n do_v offend_v at_o any_o time_n may_v submit_v ourselves_o policarpus_fw-la the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n ridley_n in_o confer_v with_o latimer_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o looke_n king_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n 7._o and_o the_o you_o lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o ¶_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o applieng_v of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v very_o handsome_o with_o the_o process_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thus_o o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n by_o yâ—_z prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o holy_a lord_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v all_o such_o man_n which_o do_v earnest_o study_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o spiritual_o prince_n like_a as_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a priest_n priest_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o unto_o god_n their_o bodily_a member_n their_o whole_a heart_n &_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n priest_n so_o may_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v prince_n because_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o crucify_v as_o s._n peter_n term_v it_o their_o flesh_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o these_o prince_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v say_v o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o live_a saint_n o_o you_o dear_o belove_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v your_o gate_n not_o your_o gate_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o board_n but_o your_o spiritual_a gate_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a open_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n love_v he_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o sure_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o ric._n turnar_n priscillianus_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n priscillianus_n a_o spaniard_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o gnostici_n manichaeus_n and_o sabellius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n he_o appeal_v unto_o maximus_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n which_o find_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o behead_v he_o prosp._n chronic._n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o endure_v voluntary_a conflict_n he_o say_v that_o man_n action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n he_o part_v marry_v couple_n refer_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o wicked_a angel_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n call_v apocrypha_n unto_o everye_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la privi_fw-la contract_n how_o privy_a contract_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a now_o also_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n 49_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o also_o ¶_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n concern_v the_o maid_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o privy_a contract_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n procession_n how_o procession_n come_v up_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o procession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o agapatius_fw-la pope_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v do_v first_o ordain_v they_o ann._n 533._o although_o we_o read_v the_o like_a of_o leo_fw-la yâ—_z three_o about_z 810._o year_n after_o christ._n sure_o whensoever_o procession_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v of_o gentility_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o pliny_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n will_v run_v to_o everye_o idol_n they_o have_v will_v go_v their_o circuit_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o place_n and_o think_v they_o do_v acceptable_a
to_o labour_v most_o lusty_o in_o the_o uineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o tender_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o child_n do_v but_o mean_o in_o virtue_n and_o come_v forward_o in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o his_o child_n son_n go_v too_o and_o continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o thy_o reward_n or_o thy_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o endu_v he_o liberal_o when_o he_o make_v his_o testament_n not_o for_o that_o the_o child_n have_v deserve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o before_o but_o because_o he_o love_v he_o richard_n turnar_n riches_n what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o and_o not_o they_o that_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v require_v basill_n the_o rich_a that_o trust_n in_o their_o good_n be_v discommend_v then_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o ¶_o he_o be_v here_o call_v rich_a that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o good_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o have_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o joy_n therein_o tindale_n only_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o riches_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a rich_a man_n that_o use_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a 24._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n for_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 15_o ¶_o christ_n condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v god_n lock_v up_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o barn_n set_v their_o whole_a felicity_n in_o their_o good_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o will_n eccl._n 11._o 19_o geneva_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n burieng_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v 22_o and_o what_o say_v it_o of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contrariwise_o if_o god_n child_n happen_v sometime_o to_o lie_v unbury_v be_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o yâ—_z they_o be_v accurse_v no_o like_v as_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n execute_v not_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o one_o equal_a rate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o himself_o till_o the_o latter_a day_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v join_v together_o ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n riddle_n why_o riddle_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o seast_n saint_n austen_n demand_v the_o cause_n why_o samson_n put_v forth_o his_o riddle_n and_o he_o answer_v 12._o because_o in_o such_o seast_n man_n be_v sometime_o wont_v when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v to_o be_v somewhat_o full_a of_o talk_n and_o somewhat_o too_o intemperate_o to_o rebuke_v other_o which_o thing_n turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o brawl_v and_o chide_v and_o to_o avoid_v that_o grave_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o riddle_n or_o problem_n omit_v dangerous_a talk_n and_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n put_v forth_o who_o example_n samson_n follow_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v expound_v his_o question_n as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o contrary_a punishment_n be_v institute_v for_o ignorance_n and_o sluggishness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 218._o righteous_n who_o be_v righteous_a for_o thou_o have_v i_o find_v righteous_a 1._o ¶_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 18._o 23._o t._n m._n ¶_o find_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v upright_o geneva_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v in_o sodom_n 50._o righteous_a 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v do_v with_o great_a mercy_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o not_o only_o fifty_o but_o ten_o righteous_a can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o and_o also_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v spare_v for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n geneva_n how_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v righteous_a we_o be_v count_v thorough_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n beza_n how_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v allow_v to_o praise_v god_n exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rectos_fw-la decet_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la ¶_o o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o it_o become_v the_o upright_a liver_n to_o give_v praise_n or_o to_o be_v thankful_a s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n devide_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n justos_fw-la &_o iniustos_fw-la rectos_fw-la &_o curuos_fw-la sive_fw-la rectos_fw-la &_o pravos_fw-la into_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a upright_o or_o crooked_a or_o straight_o or_o froward_a liver_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v content_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o say_v saint_n austen_n mark_v the_o prophet_n desire_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a wrangler_n liar_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o crooked_a crafty_a haster_n and_o deceitful_a deceiver_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n why_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la speciosa_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la missus_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a nor_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n wise_a and_o of_o good_a judgement_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v then_o praise_v of_o such_o who_o life_n be_v impure_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a for_o their_o praise_n common_o be_v not_o deal_v but_o unto_o such_o who_o they_o favour_v because_o in_o their_o live_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o so_o yâ—_z their_o praise_n be_v a_o dispraise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o suspect_a praise_n that_o he_o who_o they_o praise_v be_v rather_o a_o naughty_a man_n they_o a_o good_a man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o be_v true_a in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v &_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rectos_fw-la decet_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o the_o crooked_a wayward_a nor_o froward_a people_n of_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v they_o will_v peradventure_o not_o deny_v to_o give_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n nam_fw-la curuus_fw-la &_o praws_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la sibi_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la laudat_fw-la &_o benedicit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la male_a blasphemat_fw-la rectus_fw-la semper_fw-la laudat_fw-la sicut_fw-la job._n for_o the_o crooked_a &_o
saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d._n barnes_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n advocate_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n mighty_o for_o we_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n &_o join_v with_o he_o in_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v christ_n siâ—teth_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n 34_o ¶_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o ask_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 30_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o repemption_n make_v of_o godâ—_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o askeâ—_n now_o what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o 21_o ¶_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n b._n s._n james_n 17_o say_v all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n here_o they_o have_v distinction_n the_o god_n be_v good_a only_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o yâ—_z they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o &_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o &_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o matthew_n in_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o yâ—_z 5._o wise_a virgin_n &_o the._n 5._o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophetsâ—_n &_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v alone_o on_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o &_o he_o will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o also_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v all_o the_o saint_n deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n deed_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o their_o help_n d._n heynâ—s_o how_o saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o objection_n i_o remembor_v say_v friar_n brusiard_v brusiard_v to_o bilney_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o year_n you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n answer_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n s._n austen_n a_o other_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a â—â—eon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o â—_o virgin_n themselves_o of_o which_o â—ive_a be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a â—by_o the_o five_o faolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n how_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o eery_n i_o can_v see_v bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 11â—40_n how_o the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n be_v saint_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v saint_n 1â—_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o ananiâ—s_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o harm_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n now_o hear_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o sanctify_v let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v puff_v up_o but_o yâ—_z confessio_fw-la of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v ingrate_fw-it or_o unthankful_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n again_o be_v faithful_a in_o christ_n saint_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n thou_o be_v ingrate_a &_o unthankful_a say_v unto_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o for_o on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n thou_o begin_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o all_o christian_n &_o faithful_a &_o all_o they_o yâ—_z be_v baptise_a in_o he_o or_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n &_o say_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o saint_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o head_n himself_o who_o member_n be_v not_o holy_a now_o see_v where_o thou_o be_v &_o take_v dignity_n of_o thy_o head_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n say_v yea_o
by_o salt_n for_o as_o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a salt_n so_o godly_a wisdom_n cause_v our_o communication_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v allowable_a and_o have_v a_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n with_o who_o and_o before_o who_o we_o do_v talk_v &_o according_a to_o the_o audience_n to_o moderate_v and_o rule_v our_o communication_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o mix_v with_o no_o vanity_n geneva_n how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n upon_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v bring_v salt_n ¶_o by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o 13_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a salt_n salt_n by_o who_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o putrify_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n baptism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n pleasure_n yâ—_z his_o minister_n shall_v have_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n &_o take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o list_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v say_v musâ—ulus_n that_o this_o use_n of_o salt_n also_o in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o yâ—_z will_v worship_n of_o the_o bishop_n mus._n foe_o 290_o of_o the_o salt_v covenant_n let_v it_o be_v a_o salt_v covenant_n covenant_n for_o ever_o ¶_o like_v as_o salt_n do_v preserve_v flesh_n from_o corruption_n so_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a stable_n and_o incorruptible_a the_o bible_n note_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v 13_o ¶_o all_o offering_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n signify_v that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v direct_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o salt_n thereof_o or_o else_o not_o t._n m._n what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sow_v salt_n in_o the_o place_n ¶_o he_o sow_v salt_n there_o to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o ever_o 4â—_n for_o salt_n make_v the_o â—round_n unapt_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o say_v pliny_n in_o hisâ—_n 13._o book_n the._n 17._o chapter_n abimelech_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n soweâ—_n salt_n therein_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n for_o salt_n dry_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a in_o hebrew_a malach_n signify_v salt_n thereof_o come_v the_o uerbe_n malach_n which_o be_v to_o salt_n but_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n nivilah_n be_v a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v to_o break_v down_o &_o to_o waste_v that_o word_n leremy_n use_v in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 107._o psalm_n god_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o a_o saâ—â—ish_a ground_n that_o be_v make_v it_o waist_n &_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1165._o fredrick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n overthrow_v milan_n &_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n which_o thing_n fredrick_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 170._o salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n salvation_n so_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v certain_a neither_o doubt_v he_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v &_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v the_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v uncertein_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o yâ—_z end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cipriane_a who_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o perseverance_n &_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o bear_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n 16_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o â—e_v which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 967._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n s._n cipriane_a de_n simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n yâ—_z same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v yâ—_z church_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v now_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o receive_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o which_z if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfolde_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 843._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v yâ—_z voluntary_n &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v yâ—_z merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v &_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 373._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o assurednes_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o doubtful_a of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
set_v from_o thence_o four_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o talent_n of_o gold_n ¶_o in_o the._n 2._o par._n 8._o 18._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o thirty_o more_o 20_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o wage_n geneva_n of_o the_o pound_n or_o talon_n which_o the_o noble_a man_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n the_o money_n pound_n or_o talon_n which_o christ_n leave_v with_o his_o servant_n to_o occupy_v till_o he_o come_v 12_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o faithful_a congregation_n we_o have_v nothing_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o james._n â—_o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v command_v to_o occupy_v our_o lord_n money_n and_o not_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o sleep_v our_o master_n business_n as_o do_v the_o sluggish_a servant_n which_o suffer_v tare_n to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o also_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o let_v their_o lamp_n burn_v out_o theo._n basil._n taper_n ¶_o looke_n candle_n teach_v of_o god._n how_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 4â—_n ¶_o this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v and_o faith_n receive_v doctrine_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receive_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o place_n all_z ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n marl_n fol._n 201._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord._n 13._o ¶_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_a move_n of_o his_o spirit_n gene._n tell_v no_z man._n how_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v 36_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o hunt_v and_o hawk_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v beer_n so_o earnest_o spread_v abroad_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o against_o christ_n word_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o require_v thankfulness_n of_o we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o setâ—_n forth_o the_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n theophilactus_fw-la charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v 9_o ¶_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v forth_o the_o vision_n afore_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n lest_o when_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o who_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v they_o shall_v therewith_o be_v offend_v have_v his_o apostle_n in_o derision_n â—or_a tell_v of_o such_o thing_n sir_n i._o cheek_n temperance_n what_o temperance_n be_v temperance_n be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n set_v against_o the_o flesh_n 23._o he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o quarreller_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n luther_n fol._n 262._o temple_n wherefore_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v ordain_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13_o ¶_o for_o this_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o christian_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o convenient_a place_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v with_o one_o accord_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o for_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o right_o but_o if_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o the_o temple_n make_v den_n of_o thief_n sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thée_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o as_o thief_n hide_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n think_v themselves_o safe_a so_o when_o you_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n you_o think_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v see_v your_o wickedness_n geneva_n how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n where_o shall_v now_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o you_o will_v build_v unto_o i_o â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v whereto_o make_v you_o i_o a_o temple_n of_o man_n handy_a work_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n hither_o to_o have_v i_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o keep_v you_o jew_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o obedience_n and_o choose_v you_o one_o place_n for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v all_o idol_n banish_v and_o for_o jewry_n will_v i_o challenge_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o people_n all_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o worshipper_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o i_o will_v not_o be_v superstitious_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o with_o righteousness_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o prophet_n here_o sing_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n sing_v he_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n even_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n let_v the_o christian_n note_v these_o two_o chapter_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o well_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v how_o great_o god_n abhor_v such_o hypocritish_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v &_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o my_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o temple_n like_o a_o idol_n condemn_v hereby_o their_o vain_a confidence_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n geneva_n the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 48._o ¶_o he_o reprove_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v it_o within_o the_o temple_n geneva_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v of_o christ_n what_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o will_v work_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o as_o he_o do_v he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o then_o they_o understand_v he_o have_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n say_v forty_o yearâ—_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n forty_o year_n not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o work_v on_o the_o same_o so_o long_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o stop_v by_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o cyrus_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n and_o ester_n they_o be_v will_v by_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o work_n again_o which_o they_o finish_v
do_v circumcise_v timothy_n at_o derba_fw-la and_o listria_n not_o because_o he_o allow_v circumcision_n but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n feign_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nazarei_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a &_o be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o holy_a &_o charitable_a dissimulation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n practice_n he_o himself_o confess_v in_o yâ—_z 1._o co._n 9_o 22._o say_v i_o frame_v and_o fashion_a myself_o to_o please_v all_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o place_n you_o see_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o vow_n votum_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o lawyer_n propteractis_n &_o promissis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la as_o we_o will_v say_v votum_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la &_o promissa_fw-la prestare_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o righteous_a liver_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o bargain_n and_o now_o this_o word_n votum_fw-la be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v common_o our_o profession_n in_o baptism_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v take_v for_o a_o vow_n which_o vow_v if_o we_o keep_v all_o other_o monastical_a vow_n be_v but_o vain_a unprofitable_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o vow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o obedience_n either_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o else_o work_v mo_z or_o other_o than_o god_n have_v command_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a pride_n be_v it_o &_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o do_v more_o for_o our_o own_o vow_v then_o for_o god_n command_v be_v not_o that_o soldier_n worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v vow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n and_o again_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n say_v frustra_fw-la colunt_fw-la â—me_n docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la ri._n tur._n ¶_o look_n widow_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o yâ—_z nazarit_n nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o num._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o that_o time_n the_o nazarite_n shall_v let_v his_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mourn_v for_o unriall_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o he_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o for_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 201._o of_o the_o godly_a vow_n of_o staupitius_n i_o have_v say_v this_o godly_a learned_a man_n vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n staupitius_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n &_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o yâ—_z godly_a trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v vrim_fw-he &_o thumim_n be_v hebrew_n word_n urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n 30_o and_o i_o think_v the_o one_o be_v stone_n that_o do_v glister_n &_o have_v light_n in_o they_o &_o the_o other_o clear_a stone_n as_o crystal_n and_o the_o light_n betoken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o pureness_n clean_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o &_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o seek_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v there_o after_o t._n m._n ¶_o vrim_n &_o thumim_n signify_v light_n &_o perfectness_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v answer_n oracle_n &_o judgment_n but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v to_o any_o writer_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n declare_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o perfect_a beauty_n by_o vrim_fw-he also_o be_v mean_v knowledge_n &_o thumim_a holiness_n show_v what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o ¶_o of_o urim_n be_v speak_v nu._n 27._o 21._o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v give_v saul_n answer_v at_o this_o time_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o urim_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o happy_o he_o see_v his_o will_n but_o see_v therewith_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o to_o saul_n t._n m._n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 31_o ¶_o according_a to_o his_o office_n signify_v yâ—_z the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n ge._n we_o how_o this_o word_n signify_v mo_z person_n than_o one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n 26._o ¶_o moses_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z plural_a number_n signify_v mo_z person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o god_o command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v signify_v that_o god_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creation_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o hereby_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o among_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o tune_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o church_n with_o feign_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o wardlye_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n &_o unbelief_n which_o they_o cloak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o open_v at_o length_n &_o such_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i._o veron_n vsurie_n the_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n